the_o disciple_n of_o this_o hazard_n matth._n 26.2_o he_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n resume_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v before_o to_o clear_v how_o he_o be_v betray_v namely_o that_o the_o priest_n consult_v upon_o some_o expedient_n how_o they_o may_v catch_v christ_n matth._n â—6_n 3_o 4_o 5._o judas_n who_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o gain_n by_o that_o ointment_n pover_v on_o christ_n go_v and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o 14_o 15._o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o persecutor_n yet_o when_o god_n time_n and_o calling_n come_v and_o when_o man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v suffer_v they_o ought_v to_o set_v their_o face_n to_o it_o cheerful_o for_o whereas_o before_o christ_n withdraw_v chap._n 11.54_o now_o when_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n draw_v nigh_o he_o come_v to_o view_v again_o and_z draws_z towards_o jerusalem_n see_v mark_n 10.32_o 33._o luk_n 9_o 51._o 2._o he_o come_v so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n and_o other_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v there_o and_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o judas_n to_o go_v his_o way_n to_o the_o ruler_n or_o to_o attend_v till_o he_o people_n hear_v he_o be_v there_o may_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o state_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o his_o end_n more_o especial_o in_o this_o be_v to_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v his_o friend_n there_o with_o his_o company_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o also_o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v 1._o where_o christ_n have_v love_n and_o a_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o away_o for_o here_o after_o his_o retirement_n he_o return_v to_o bethany_n 2._o when_o storm_n be_v arise_v christ_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o to_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n soon_o or_o late_a to_o fortify_v they_o against_o they_o for_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n at_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o come_v to_o bethany_n to_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v his_o friend_n by_o his_o company_n and_o by_o warn_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 7_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a refreshful_a cordial_n under_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o godly_a friend_n with_o who_o we_o may_v converse_v at_o any_o time_n for_o christ_n also_o subject_v himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o garden_n matth._n 26.38_o 40._o so_o here_o he_o seek_v it_o in_o bethany_n see_v how_o paul_n esteem_v of_o a_o visit_n in_o his_o bond_n 2_o tim_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o doctrine_n 1._o where_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o people_n he_o will_v make_v a_o place_n famous_a by_o eminent_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n for_o they_o for_o now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o bethany_n chap._n 11.1_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o it_o be_v most_o famous_a that_o lazarus_n be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n entertainment_n at_o bethany_n a_o supper_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o which_o martha_n serve_v and_o lazarus_n sit_v with_o he_o but_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n with_o precious_a ointment_n this_o supper_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o leper_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v be_v cure_v by_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 26.6_o 7._o where_n mary_n deed_n be_v record_v but_o her_o name_n suppress_v and_o it_o seem_v lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n have_v be_v invite_v also_o as_o for_o this_o practice_n of_o mary_n i_o shall_v leave_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o it_o till_o it_o be_v own_o place_n ver_fw-la 7._o only_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o these_o country_n to_o anoint_v their_o guest_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n at_o feast_n luk._n 7.44_o 46._o she_o out_o of_o her_o great_a love_n will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v she_o anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v it_o be_v his_o head_n matth_n 26.7_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o she_o do_v anoint_v both_o though_o she_o only_o wipe_v his_o foot_n and_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n mark_n 14.3_o it_o seem_v the_o copiousness_n thereof_o make_v it_o run_v from_o his_o head_n to_o his_o foot_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o temporal_a thing_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o so_o they_o who_o have_v participate_v of_o his_o bounty_n will_v make_v he_o very_o welcome_a for_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o pamper_v their_o own_o body_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o sober_a manner_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o decline_v this_o supper_n sometime_o he_o go_v into_o the_o feast_n of_o pharisee_n luk._n 7.36_o sometime_o with_o publican_n matth_n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11.19_o not_o for_o their_o sare_z but_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o as_o love_n be_v a_o very_a gain_v way_n and_o here_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v together_o 3._o as_o for_o martha_n serve_v albeit_o she_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o at_o another_o time_n luk._n 10.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o not_o simple_o for_o her_o serve_a christ_n that_o way_n but_o comparative_o and_o when_o it_o cross_v better_a duty_n yet_o now_o when_o it_o interrupt_v no_o better_a duty_n her_o care_n be_v commendable_a that_o she_o will_v serve_v though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o her_o own_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o any_o they_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o stoop_v to_o do_v mean_a service_n to_o he_o or_o his_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o martha_n serve_v here_o 4._o as_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o not_o lie_v wonder_n so_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v nor_o aught_o to_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n for_o both_o these_o end_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o mark._n 5.43_o luke_n 24.41_o 42_o 43._o act_n 10.41_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o in_o his_o grave_n shall_v now_o be_v eat_v 5._o according_a as_o man_n abound_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o will_v bring_v forth_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o here_o mary_n outstrip_v they_o all_o 6._o love_n to_o christ_n be_v ingenious_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o evidence_n itself_o and_o when_o all_o be_v busy_a it_o will_v find_v some_o work_n that_o be_v undo_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o when_o some_o be_v prepare_v the_o supper_n martha_n be_v serve_v and_o lazarus_n entertain_v he_o at_o table_n mary_n find_v out_o this_o to_o anoint_v his_o foot_n 7._o love_n be_v very_o prodigal_a so_o to_o say_v and_o will_v spare_v no_o expense_n on_o christ_n for_o she_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o very_o costly_a spikenard_n to_o do_v this_o of_o the_o worth_n whereof_o see_v ver_fw-la 5._o 8._o true_a love_n be_v still_o accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o do_v most_o to_o christ_n it_o keep_v a_o man_n still_o humble_a for_o when_o she_o have_v do_v all_o this_o she_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n either_o to_o make_v they_o clean_o before_o the_o ointment_n come_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o ointment_n after_o it_o have_v supple_v his_o foot_n 9_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n will_v not_o hide_v so_o they_o have_v a_o fragrant_a smell_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o allusion_n from_o this_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n
give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o every_o one_o who_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v along_o with_o that_o privilege_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n again_o by_o this_o change_n they_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o dignity_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o study_v conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n whatever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o with_o child_n disposition_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n 8._o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o first_o by_o regeneration_n christ_n must_v make_v a_o inward_a offer_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o hand_n to_o grip_v before_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n active_o receive_v he_o or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v again_o 9_o the_o change_n of_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o man_n in_o produce_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v some_o travel_n in_o pain_n by_o it_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o proportionable_a new_a man_n of_o grace_n spread_v itself_o though_o weak_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o father_n a_o appetite_n after_o food_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o a_o be_v sensible_a of_o hurt_n from_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v 10._o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n race_n and_o descent_n from_o pious_a progenitor_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o many_o generation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n boast_v 11._o man_n freewill_n or_o natural_a power_n be_v quite_o dead_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n its_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12._o whatever_o singular_a endowment_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n man_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v prove_v regeneration_n nor_o can_v they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o famous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a often_o signify_v 13._o regeneration_n be_v god_n own_o work_n who_o employ_v his_o word_n as_o the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o send_v his_o minister_n as_o instrument_n to_o sow_v this_o seed_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o who_o quicken_v this_o seed_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o regeneration_n in_o order_n of_o operation_n john_n 3.6_o 8._o and_o so_o whatever_o excellency_n regenerate_v man_n may_v have_v they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o god_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n come_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o abide_v in_o our_o nature_n on_o eâ—â—th_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o even_o in_o that_o abasement_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o for_o sinner_n good_a to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o abide_v even_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n chief_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o sinfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o nor_o will_v hinder_v he_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o may_v yet_o further_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o ingratitude_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o draw_v near_o yet_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o lose_a man_n and_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n that_o no_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o anâ—ther_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o yet_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o name_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o assume_v only_o a_o body_n his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n act_n 27.47_o so_o also_o be_v flesh_n psal_n 145.21_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n soul_n matth._n 6.38_o of_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o man_n luke_n 2.52_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n as_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o but_o the_o designation_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o real_a body_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o it_o point_v out_o his_o abâ—sing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o unite_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o even_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v isaih_o 40.6_o psal_n 78.39_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v up_o another_o person_n in_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v prevent_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o its_o be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n on_o the_o godhead_n part_n and_o without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o be_v we_o
acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n who_o let_v out_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o every_o member_n as_o he_o please_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o prophet_n apostle_n believer_n etc._n etc._n receive_v 6._o whatever_o believer_n get_v from_o christ_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o full_a as_o the_o sea_n diminish_v not_o by_o river_n come_v from_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o wear_v nor_o lose_v light_n by_o give_v light_n to_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o fullness_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o communicate_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v it_o be_v still_o fullness_n when_o all_o receive_v of_o it_o 7._o whatever_o any_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o or_o even_o grace_n 8._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v true_a grace_n from_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o sit_v up_o on_o any_o measure_n receive_v so_o christ_n give_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v they_o yet_o more_o grace_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n grace_n after_o grace_n and_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v already_o give_v grace_n 9_o not_o only_o what_o the_o elect_n do_v receive_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o even_o what_o they_o receive_v after_o grace_v give_v come_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v grace_n still_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o so_o still_a grace_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 3.7_o 10._o this_o grace_n receive_v by_o we_o for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v may_v relate_v to_o grace_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v further_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o store-house_n from_o who_o fullness_n grace_n flow_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o of_o his_o redemption_n and_o righteousness_n make_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o because_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n in_o and_o with_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o or_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.15_o 17._o ephes_n 1.6_o 2._o as_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n as_o member_n receive_v grace_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n pour_v out_o on_o he_o as_o head_n be_v make_v son_n and_o coheir_n answer_v to_o his_o dignity_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o get_v proportionable_a holiness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n for_o so_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n which_o clear_v also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o the_o particle_n for_o john_n prefer_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o moses_n also_o on_o who_o the_o jew_n dote_v so_o much_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n bring_v by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v wrath_n and_o point_v out_o christ_n in_o dark_a type_n and_o sanctification_n under_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o christ_n bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o groan_v under_o these_o legal_a administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o way_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n moses_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n carry_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o his_o glory_n themselves_o but_o will_v cry_v down_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o will_v study_v to_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o best_a thing_n therefore_o john_n prefer_v christ_n unto_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o moses_n be_v most_o eminent_a as_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n from_o he_o 2._o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v reveal_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o by_o he_o and_o renew_v grace_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o reveal_v and_o spare_o let_v forth_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o ministry_n the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o press_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o hold_v out_o christ_n under_o dark_a shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n and_o truth_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o the_o legal_a pedagogy_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v complete_a and_o personal_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n it_o bear_v in_o our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o rigour_n and_o terror_n discover_v our_o misery_n without_o show_v a_o remedy_n bring_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n irritate_v and_o provoke_v nature_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o moses_n face_n and_o be_v a_o toilsome_a yoke_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v postpone_v to_o what_o christ_n bring_v 4._o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o case_n and_o relief_n to_o believer_n against_o all_o the_o burdensomnesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v publish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o he_o and_o free_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a through_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n confer_v grace_n free_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n he_o have_v also_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o have_v give_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n in_o its_o condemn_v curse_a and_o irritate_v power_n yet_o none_o get_v good_a of_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o law_n as_o self-condemned_n to_o he_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enable_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v christ_n bring_v truth_n of_o sanctification_n answer_v to_o all_o their_o legal_a purification_n under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n also_o which_o presuppose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o grace_n enable_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o christ_n establish_v the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o our_o surety_n but_o by_o make_v his_o member_n also_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o do_v 6._o christ_n be_v above_o moses_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v but_o inrespect_n of_o his_o efficiency_n about_o these_o benefit_n he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o all_o
for_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a for_o man_n by_o their_o own_o part_n and_o natural_a endowment_n to_o take_v up_o and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o god_n council_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o sinner_n come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o what_o they_o know_v therefore_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n if_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 11.23_o because_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v they_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o man_n be_v large_a as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o as_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n full_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n understand_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n use_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o show_v that_o his_o abase_v of_o himself_o do_v exalt_v he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o love_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o bring_v and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o we_o be_v remarkable_a in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v change_v place_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o do_v stoop_v and_o demit_fw-la himself_o to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n 6._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n still_o to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o strict_a a_o personal_a union_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o still_o be_v there_o or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o and_o hereby_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o himself_o ver._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n here_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o save_v they_o this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n for_o cure_v of_o the_o israelite_n bittten_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n by_o subjoyn_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n do_v partly_o teach_v nicodemus_n the_o way_n of_o a_o tain_a regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o regenerate_a man_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n to_o cure_v themselves_o perfect_o and_o partly_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o regeneate_v man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o must_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o attain_v salvation_n doctrine_n 1_o true_o regenerate_v man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mind_v that_o work_n in_o earnest_n will_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o need_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o teach_v 2._o christ_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v point_v out_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o only_o they_o can_v look_v to_o he_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o for_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lift_v up_o serpent_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dip_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a type_n till_o we_o find_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o original_a occasion_n as_o israel_n deadly_a misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v so_o bite_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o venom_n be_v go_v through_o he_o all_o and_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o intolerable_a pain_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a use_n of_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bite_v they_o so_o be_v christ_n true_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n answer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o serpent_n be_v without_o venom_n so_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o not_o of_o gold_n so_o appear_v he_o not_o in_o glorious_a state_n nor_o majesty_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n in_o itself_o so_o they_o need_v clear_a eye_n who_o will_v see_v salvation_n come_v by_o a_o suffer_a lord_n by_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o a_o pole_n at_o god_n command_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v make_v conspicuous_a unto_o all_o israel_n so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o prediction_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v break_v there_o that_o this_o ointment_n may_v be_v let_v out_o for_o our_o cure_n and_o he_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n may_v get_v foot_v on_o the_o offer_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o the_o serpent_n be_v
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
waive_v a_o ordinary_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v move_v against_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o verse_n 31._o be_v clear_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o verse_n 32._o namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 33._o ah_o witness_n who_o though_o he_o produce_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o for_o their_o good_a verse_n 34._o yet_o one_o who_o be_v true_o eminent_a and_o who_o eminency_n may_v condemn_v their_o inconstancy_n verse_n 35._o by_o the_o work_n he_o do_v verse_n 36._o by_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o look_v nothing_o like_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o 2._o unto_o these_o he_o subjoin_v challenge_n for_o several_a fault_n namely_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n in_o not_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 40_o though_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o verse_n 41._o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 42._o for_o not_o embrace_v he_o whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n verse_n 43._o and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o cause_v their_o unbelief_n verse_n 44._o 3._o because_o of_o these_o evil_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o moses_n will_v be_v against_o they_o verse_n 45._o see_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o verse_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o slight_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o transition_n wherein_o christ_n obviate_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v authentic_a of_o which_o also_o john_n 8.13_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o as_o true_a for_o the_o contraâ—y_n be_v assert_v john_n 8.14_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a testimony_n confirm_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v he_o have_v witness_n beside_o to_o convince_v they_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o first_o view_n to_o take_v up_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o other_o clear_a scripture_n and_o particular_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n or_o preterition_n and_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o affirmation_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o contradict_v truth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o yet_o ordinary_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o any_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o err_v be_v ready_o poison_v with_o self-love_n in_o what_o concern_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o what_o be_v true_a to_o seek_v himself_o for_o upon_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o objection_n ground_v which_o have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a opposer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o produce_v witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o preterition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n teach_v we_o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a albeit_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n of_o who_o verse_n 33._o who_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o christ_n commend_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.18_o and_o it_o do_v point_n not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o particular_a testimony_n of_o which_o verse_n 37._o as_o in_o general_a show_v that_o all_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n have_v authority_n from_o he_o concern_v this_o testimony_n christ_n declare_v his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n be_v ofttimes_o account_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n to_o his_o own_o so_o he_o want_v not_o witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v his_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o apology_n teach_v 2._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o assure_v to_o be_v avow_v and_o own_a of_o he_o and_o according_o find_v so_o and_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n honour_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 3._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 4._o god_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o god_n authority_n be_v interpose_v in_o they_o for_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n have_v weight_n because_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n testimony_n approve_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o study_v the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o avow_v it_o and_o have_v believe_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o christ_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o do_v subjoyne_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a as_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n verse_n 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o particular_a witness_n produce_v here_o whereby_o the_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o without_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o christ_n do_v simple_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o press_v from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_v he_o as_o to_o send_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o he_o chap._n 1.19_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o to_o offer_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o testimony_n especial_o when_o they_o sound_v he_o so_o selfdenied_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o be_v witnesse-bearer_n for_o he_o and_o with_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o publish_v his_o excellency_n upon_o any_o hazard_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v herald_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o for_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n see_v chap._n 1.7_o 2._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n witness_n that_o without_o any_o by_o respect_n they_o publish_v only_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v it_o of_o less_o or_o more_o importance_n want_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o commendation_n in_o this_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n thus_o describe_v his_o
be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v on_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o sweeten_v common_a mercy_n to_o we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o proof_n of_o love_n and_o do_v so_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o chearfulnesse_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o they_o who_o have_v sober_a and_o course_n fare_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v choice_a dainty_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v when_o he_o have_v but_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n 3._o that_o god_n alone_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v as_o mediator_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v the_o work_n doctrine_n 3._o this_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o distribution_n by_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o loaf_n teach_v 1._o as_o by_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o all_o their_o plague_n and_o sore_n so_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o a_o man_n enjoy_v be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o for_o so_o do_v this_o miracle_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v every_o man_n his_o portion_n and_o allowance_n through_o who_o hand_n soever_o it_o come_v for_o though_o the_o disciple_n give_v immediate_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o by_o they_o do_v distribute_v 4._o christ_n allow_v much_o benefit_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o mind_n it_o in_o his_o employ_v they_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v get_v wherewith_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o especial_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o be_v so_o near_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v as_o there_o be_v need_n for_o in_o distribute_v that_o small_a portion_n at_o christ_n command_n it_o grow_v 6._o christ_n servant_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o endeavour_n bless_v when_o they_o get_v their_o furniture_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o employ_v themselves_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o dispense_n thereof_o for_o the_o disciple_n get_v their_o provision_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n it_o grow_v among_o their_o hand_n 7._o christ_n allowance_n be_v very_o large_a he_o can_v make_v course_n fare_v of_o barley-bread_n and_o fish_n satisfy_v man_n with_o his_o blessing_n he_o can_v make_v little_a of_o it_o suffice_v never_o so_o many_o and_o let_v every_o one_o have_v no_o scant_a for_o they_o get_v all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v verse_n 12._o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13._o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v follow_v some_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o first_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v christ_n command_v the_o fragment_n to_o be_v gather_v up_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o left_a than_o they_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o sense_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n sensible_a satisfaction_n bear_v witness_n for_o he_o how_o real_o good_a he_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v this_o miracle_n confirm_v from_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v fill_v 2._o as_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a or_o anxious_a in_o want_n so_o when_o he_o give_v great_a plenty_n they_o shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a and_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v great_a abundance_n for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o yet_o say_v he_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 3._o such_o as_o at_o christ_n command_n lay_v out_o what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o gainer_n for_o the_o disciple_n who_o give_v out_o their_o provision_n find_v it_o return_v with_o advantage_n and_o instead_o of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o second_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n be_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v according_o to_o the_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v indeed_o true_a of_o he_o however_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o up_o as_o become_v in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n beside_o that_o they_o go_v far_o wrong_v in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n whence_o learn_v 1._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o continue_v among_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n may_v witness_v sad_o against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o yet_o light_n be_v far_o clear_a 2._o christ_n work_n shall_v discover_v unto_o people_n somewhat_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o office_n be_v and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o many_o miracle_n as_o contribute_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v general_o beneficial_a to_o all_o whereas_o heal_v of_o disease_n be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o few_o and_o beside_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o easy_a life_n under_o this_o messiah_n 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o expect_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o so_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o they_o come_v for_o this_o heighten_v their_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v see_v isa_n 25.9_o 4._o point_n of_o truth_n especial_o concern_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v superficial_o and_o slight_o close_v with_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bold_o confess_v and_o profess_v they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n 5._o among_o other_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v also_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o teacher_n have_v their_o commission_n who_o teach_v his_o people_n infallible_o and_o effectual_o and_o who_o be_v to_o exercise_v this_o office_n at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o designation_n of_o he_o according_a to_o scripture_n prophecy_n teach_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n for_o that_o prediction_n of_o moses_n deut_n 18.18_o do_v ultimate_o and_o chief_o point_v at_o he_o act._n 3.22_o verse_n 15._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o a_o three_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n will_v have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v their_o king_n if_o he_o foresee_v it_o have_v not_o depart_v
he_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n so_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o manna_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o the_o comparison_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o glory_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o who_o give_v they_o even_o that_o manna_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v it_o upon_o moses_n petition_n who_o also_o do_v now_o offer_v this_o true_a bread_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o previous_a desire_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o show_v how_o christ_n will_v debase_v they_o who_o man_n do_v injust_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v christ_n full_a scope_n here_o 2._o that_o the_o manna_n be_v not_o give_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o celestial_a heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n which_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v heaven_n but_o christ_n this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v give_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o exhaust_v the_o scope_n therefore_o 3_o i_o take_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v institute_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o food_n give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o however_o manna_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n or_o true_a spiritual_a food_n in_o effect_n and_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o bodily_a food_n but_o this_o be_v true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v real_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o type_n point_v it_o out_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o follow_v a_o contentious_a and_o quarrel_a people_n in_o their_o endless_a debate_n with_o christ_n and_o about_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v constant_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o singular_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o sign_n but_o go_v on_o to_o point_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o life_n 2._o unbelief_n be_v a_o disease_n ill_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o dote_v on_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v enjoy_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o christ_n in_o press_v this_o doctrine_n must_v use_v double_v asseveration_n very_o very_o because_o they_o will_v account_v but_o little_a of_o his_o bare_a word_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o outward_a privilege_n enjoy_v of_o old_a and_o which_o the_o church_n want_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o christ_n with_o advantage_n for_o here_o better_a bread_n be_v daily_o offer_v then_o that_o of_o manna_n be_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o type_n of_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o original_a he_o come_v from_o a_o better_a heaven_n than_o that_o whence_o manna_n come_v he_o be_v but_o little_a small_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v white_a and_o spotless_a as_o manna_n be_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a taste_n to_o right_a discerner_n and_o feed_v and_o entertain_v a_o better_a life_n than_o manna_n do_v he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o feed_v all_o his_o people_n as_o manna_n furnish_v all_o israel_n and_o be_v lay_v free_o forth_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o of_o they_o as_o manna_n fall_v daily_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v behind_o with_o the_o strong_a in_o share_v in_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manna_n be_v equal_o divide_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o manna_n as_o the_o type_n 5._o the_o holy_a of_o minister_n do_v not_o confer_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v the_o give_v of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v man_n will_v get_v but_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o albeit_o moses_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o give_v they_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o outward_a element_n yet_o say_v he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o my_o father_n give_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o not_o only_o debase_v manna_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o but_o speak_v the_o more_o mean_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n they_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n thereof_o but_o only_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o invite_v christ_n to_o give_v the_o like_a carnal_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o belly_n 6._o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o true_a spiritual_a food_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ready_a and_o engage_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 27._o now_o say_v he_o my_o father_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o as_o mediator_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o his_o father_n but_o show_v that_o the_o father_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o give_v it_o by_o his_o hand_n 7._o even_o such_o as_o be_v for_o present_a but_o carnal_a and_o unsound_a be_v not_o seclude_v from_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o right_a term_n may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gift_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o even_o to_o these_o hearer_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o i_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o right_a term_n and_o in_o the_o due_a order_n ver._n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la the_o assertion_n concern_v this_o true_a bread_n give_v by_o the_o father_n be_v repeat_v and_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v in_o a_o description_n thereof_o which_o aggrege_v not_o to_o manna_n wherein_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o lose_v and_o dead_a man_n which_o manna_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o this_o benefit_n be_v enlarge_v that_o whereas_o any_o benefit_n manna_n bring_v be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o not_o only_a manna_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a refreshment_n be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o be_v indeed_o divine_a food_n and_o food_n for_o our_o better_a part_n and_o food_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o riches_n and_o fullness_n as_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o see_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o he_o be_v divine_a bread_n and_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bread_n as_o a_o person_n have_v action_n he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v christ_n person_n and_o benefit_n accompany_v he_o which_o be_v apply_v do_v give_v life_n 2._o benefit_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o have_v much_o of_o god_n shine_v clear_o in_o they_o and_o in_o give_v of_o they_o which_o will_v commend_v spiritual_a benefit_n before_o temporal_a and_o lesser_a benefit_n come_v more_o immediate_o and_o sensible_o from_o his_o hand_n before_o great_a favour_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o commend_v he_o as_o the_o true_a bread_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n 3._o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n lie_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o christ_n for_o
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n have_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o of_o their_o stumbling_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n their_o unbelief_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n therefore_o john_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n divine_a fore_n knowledge_n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o withal_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 44._o intimate_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o distance_n and_o stumble_v from_o ver_fw-la 64._o learn_v 1._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n word_n as_o unsavoury_a the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o do_v christ_n retort_v that_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 60._o as_o flow_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n spiritual_o nor_o do_v find_v it_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o operation_n they_o have_v their_o own_o unbelief_n to_o blame_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o assign_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o heart_n also_o see_v heb._n 4.2_o 3._o 3._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o in_o discover_v of_o fault_n among_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o who_o be_v innocent_a nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o much_o do_v his_o own_o practice_n teach_v in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o be_v wrong_v here_o yet_o he_o propound_v the_o reproof_n very_o gentle_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o some_o be_v free_a but_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o deter_v of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a rebuke_n 4._o christ_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o flow_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n beyond_o any_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v john_n vindicate_v this_o seem_a hard_a censure_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o albeit_o judas_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v his_o alone_a here_o jesus_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betraâ—_n he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o some_o who_o will_v turn_v treacherous_a enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v thereby_o but_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o this_o as_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v from_o everlasting_a 7._o as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ofttime_n be_v very_o corrupt_a man_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o among_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o continue_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v external_a subjection_n without_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o judge_v thâ—se_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o warn_v all_o mere_a creature_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n and_o albeit_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o he_o never_o reject_v they_o till_o first_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 63._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v very_o grave_a and_o important_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v though_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o make_v know_v concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v little_o consider_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o albeit_o hearer_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o stupid_a and_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o never_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o we_o see_v even_o in_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o they_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o while_o he_o tell_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_o study_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o impotent_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o when_o they_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o to_o quarrel_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n over_o again_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o flâ—e_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o all_o evil_a course_n therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n therefore_o be_v that_o draw_v ver_fw-la 44._o explain_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n wherein_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o both_o power_n to_o come_v and_o their_o very_a actual_a come_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n see_v eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o verse_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o follow_v another_o and_o worse_a event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o sermon_n even_o the_o open_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 66._o with_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o these_o disciple_n of_o who_o for_o 60._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o from_o listen_v to_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o irritate_fw-la and_o do_v make_v open_a apostasy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o visible_a flock_v unto_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a scatter_n and_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v that_o many_o go_v back_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v compare_v ver_fw-la 67_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o 2._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o true_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o preach_n nor_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o will_v still_o grow_v worse_o till_o they_o make_v open_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n they_o go_v back_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v only_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v only_o by_o god_n 3._o albeit_o such_o as_o have_v in_o sincerity_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o not_o only_o may_v they_o make_v a_o foul_a defection_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n but_o visible_a professor_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v altogether_o renounce_v he_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v again_o recover_v their_o foot_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o here_o 4._o man_n former_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sin_n thereof_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n who_o go_v back_o see_v gal._n 3.3_o and_o 4.15_o 5._o albeit_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n
2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n servant_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o case_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o danger_n yet_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o appear_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o shrink_v though_o the_o danger_n continue_v for_o when_o his_o time_n be_v full_o come_v he_o also_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o abate_v 3._o the_o cruelty_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o a_o people_n will_v not_o hold_v christ_n away_o where_o he_o have_v any_o good_a to_o do_v for_z he_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n however_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 4._o courage_n in_o follow_v of_o a_o calling_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o prudence_n and_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a way_n as_o may_v most_o contribute_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o call_n therefore_o christ_n go_v up_o not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o this_o wary_a way_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o we_o boldness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o sanctify_v slight_a and_o retirement_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o undoubted_a boldness_n so_o here_o by_o carry_v himself_o private_o till_o he_o come_v up_o and_o till_o the_o people_n be_v convene_v and_o his_o enemy_n somewhat_o settle_v after_o they_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o faintheartedness_n be_v none_o of_o his_o lesson_n so_o neither_o be_v temerity_n and_o rashness_n approven_v by_o he_o and_o that_o great_a circumspection_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o engage_a in_o trial_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v resolute_o manage_v ver._n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o the_o feast_n concern_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o carriage_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n either_o before_o he_o come_v or_o before_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v for_o 11._o that_o they_o make_v inquisition_n for_o he_o which_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o multitude_n fact_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o or_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v his_o miracle_n who_o now_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_a many_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o and_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o who_o yet_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o he_o or_o they_o either_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o their_o ruler_n who_o seek_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o contemptible_a designation_n of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o but_o from_o their_o name_n the_o jew_n the_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o chief_o the_o ruler_n call_v often_o by_o that_o name_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o judea_n but_o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o cruelty_n lie_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o join_v too_o much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o who_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v his_o life_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o who_o be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v cause_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o the_o people_n express_v their_o different_a thought_n of_o he_o some_o allow_v he_o the_o charity_n of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v secret_a by_o way_n of_o mutter_v and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o that_o so_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bury_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n trial_n and_o hard_a lot_n that_o their_o persecuter_n do_v labour_n to_o bear_v they_o down_o by_o put_v contempt_n and_o affront_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n 2._o albeit_o enemy_n seem_v to_o think_v very_o contemptible_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o of_o what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o get_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o put_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n for_o albeit_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o yet_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o never_o so_o modest_o yet_o persecuter_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o while_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o will_v still_o be_v a_o eye_n sore_o to_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v now_o stay_v long_o away_o and_o have_v not_o trouble_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n or_o be_v come_v as_o yet_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o passover_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n but_o seek_v he_o 4._o even_o public_a solemnity_n of_o sacred_a worship_n will_v not_o mollify_v nor_o direct_a persecuter_n from_o their_o bloody_a design_n for_o than_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o learn_v 1._o man_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n think_v to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v ready_o thereby_o awaken_v people_n to_o think_v and_o say_v more_o of_o he_o for_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o their_o search_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a or_o secret_a whisper_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v show_v ver_fw-la 13._o among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o pointing_z out_o as_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o narrow_a search_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o will_v have_v other_o silent_a but_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o occasion_n this_o themselves_o 2._o this_o people_n make_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n even_o behind_o his_o back_n when_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o who_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o who_o profess_v more_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o entertain_v but_o few_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o little_a conference_n concern_v he_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ofttimes_o the_o subject_n of_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v encounter_n with_o variety_n of_o temper_n among_o man_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o some_o be_v bitter_a and_o other_o be_v more_o charitable_a 4._o not_o only_o open_a enemy_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n but_o even_o some_o seem_a welwisher_n by_o their_o indifferent_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o their_o shallow_a conception_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n unto_o he_o for_o such_o be_v these_o here_o who_o plead_v only_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a iniquity_n in_o man_n when_o they_o not_o only_o err_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v seducer_n of_o other_o for_o here_o they_o object_v it_o as_o a_o just_o odious_a crime_n he_o deceive_v the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n brand_n christ_n and_o his_o friend_n with_o this_o infamous_a title_n of_o be_v deceiver_n and_o under_o this_o pretext_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n for_o other_o say_z nay_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o from_o for_o 13._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o too_o often_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o truth_n dare_v not_o be_v avow_v in_o it_o and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o who_o will_v maintain_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o howbeit_o whatever_o they_o whisper_v yet_o
consequent_n of_o any_o course_n they_o undertake_v it_o will_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o run_v without_o a_o call_n 9_o such_o as_o will_v â—eap_v comfort_n by_o any_o call_n from_o god_n shall_v study_v much_o his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o whoever_o despise_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o misregard_n they_o who_o employ_v they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoine_v he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v according_o own_v he_o in_o his_o go_n through_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o general_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5.24_o and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o comfort_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o call_n so_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o atheism_n do_v not_o brangle_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o follow_v that_o call_n 10._o such_o as_o will_v saving_o know_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o will_v not_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v any_o light_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v better_a what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o the_o hazard_n be_v of_o reject_v he_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o challenge_n he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o have_v they_o see_v the_o father_n more_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o malicious_o stumble_v at_o his_o baseness_n nor_o dare_v they_o have_v hazard_v to_o oppose_v he_o 11._o man_n who_o will_v cleave_v to_o and_o be_v encourage_v in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o opposition_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o truth_n concern_v he_o by_o guess_n but_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o by_o say_v therefore_o do_v christ_n assert_v i_o know_v he_o 12._o whoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n yet_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v perfect_o and_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reveal_v he_o to_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o learn_v at_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o 13._o christ_n perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o so_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o from_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n which_o import_v that_o he_o come_v with_o full_a instruction_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v heâ—e_v give_v as_o reason_n of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o this_o not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v the_o father_n infallible_o but_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o challenge_n and_o as_o that_o which_o support_v he_o under_o their_o malicious_a opposition_n it_o teach_v man_n that_o however_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o clear_a and_o near_a knowledge_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o in_o time_n of_o opposition_n they_o must_v study_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o he_o allow_v upon_o sinful_a man_n verse_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v before_o john_n proceed_v to_o the_o three_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o insert_v two_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a debate_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o enrage_a man_n be_v gall_v with_o christ_n former_a discourse_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o violence_n but_o providence_n do_v restrain_v they_o because_o his_o time_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o that_o malicious_a man_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o further_a will_v they_o be_v from_o any_o good_a and_o the_o more_o exasperate_v as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n who_o rage_v before_o and_o now_o be_v quite_o mad_a in_o their_o fury_n 2._o violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o person_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o man_n that_o malicious_o oppose_v truth_n and_o the_o lot_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o for_o they_o who_o christ_n assert_v to_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o light_n verseâ—8_n â—8_z 29_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o their_o ruler_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rage_n for_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o 4._o god_n need_v no_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o servant_n but_o can_v secure_v they_o as_o well_o by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o viâ—â—ble_a help_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v he_o give_v proof_n to_o his_o son_n here_o 5._o many_o a_o good_a turn_n be_v man_n make_v to_o do_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o evil_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v as_o service_n as_o be_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v from_o any_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o a_o hand_n of_o providence_n restrain_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o from_o any_o remorse_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o but_o from_o god_n providence_n about_o christ_n because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 6._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n may_v expect_v that_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a reason_n will_v not_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n cease_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bloody_a man_n and_o they_o may_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o their_o lawful_a call_n believe_a that_o enemy_n will_v not_o anticipat_v his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n of_o not_o take_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o suffer_v that_o god_n have_v the_o time_a of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o till_o his_o time_n come_v all_o their_o malice_n can_v not_o avail_v ver._n 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a debate_n which_o also_o be_v a_o transition_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o general_a effect_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v be_v that_o however_o the_o great_a one_o be_v angle_v yet_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o conclude_v that_o whoever_o expect_v another_o messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a there_o will_v none_o come_v who_o can_v work_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o expect_v another_o john_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o these_o miracle_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o affect_v they_o only_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o present_a miracle_n but_o these_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n therefore_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o wrought_v singular_a miracle_n albeit_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o office_n they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v and_o affect_v with_o his_o miracle_n and_o rest_v there_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o though_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n do_v effect_v they_o yet_o want_v a_o root_n it_o can_v not_o but_o soon_o fade_v as_o many_o may_v think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o begin_v they_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o begin_v repentance_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a change_n be_v call_v believe_v on_o he_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o a_o beginning_n of_o good_a and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v
darkness_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n or_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o outer_a darkness_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o dark_a condition_n want_v comfort_n and_o feel_a wrath_n isa_n 50.10_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o their_o allowance_n nor_o shall_v they_o constant_o walk_v so_o or_o be_v leave_v altogether_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v have_v light_a arise_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n 9_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n will_v have_v quicken_a life_n accompany_v it_o and_o do_v in_o the_o issue_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o that_o light_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o present_a life_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n first_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v verse_n 13._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 14._o chaleng_v they_o for_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v they_o verse_n 15._o though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v have_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o father_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o verse_n 19_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o take_v he_o and_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 20._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v suspect_v see_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n verse_n 13._o and_o christ_n albeit_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v this_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o many_o witness_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o he_o may_v assert_v it_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o do_v carp_n at_o he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consist_v in_o these_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n partly_o that_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o account_n he_o may_v lawful_o publish_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v this_o may_v bold_o testify_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v endless_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o their_o former_a interruption_n verse_n 3_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v again_o but_o they_o do_v again_o cavil_v 2._o christ_n rich_a offer_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o invite_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o yet_o cavil_v 3._o whatever_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v their_o testimony_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a and_o mere_a man_n when_o they_o commend_v themselves_o yet_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o common_a principle_n thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a too_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v as_o obtain_v and_o can_v bear_v our_o weight_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v render_v such_o a_o testimony_n uncertain_a but_o not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o untrue_a even_o in_o man_n for_o honest_a man_n may_v lawful_o commend_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v false-witnesse_n nor_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-seeking_a but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o enemy_n their_o oppose_a and_o interterrupt_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n but_o he_o can_v make_v their_o opposition_n occasion_n much_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o think_v by_o cavil_n to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n yet_o his_o very_a defence_n and_o reply_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o whatever_o be_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o former_o condescend_v chap_n 5._o 31._o to_o wave_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o so_o friend_n and_o foe_n may_v see_v how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o when_o they_o contradict_v it_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v from_o it_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 6._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o only_o can_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o authentic_a witness_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v and_o his_o naked_a testimony_n and_o assertion_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v without_o seek_v further_o proof_n or_o argument_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o whence_o he_o come_v 7._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o awhile_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o god_n so_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o question_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v whither_o he_o go_v not_o only_o as_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o toil_n which_o he_o look_v to_o but_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 8._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v vouch_v on_o that_o they_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n argument_n who_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v do_v therefore_o bear_v a_o true_a record_n 9_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whoever_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o prove_v it_o true_a on_o this_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o say_v he_o you_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n
i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 4._o lofty_a pride_n in_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o taunt_a the_o messenger_n thereof_o will_v not_o go_v away_o without_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n and_o such_o scoffer_n may_v meet_v with_o that_o plague_n in_o reality_n which_o they_o in_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o befall_v these_o scoffer_n they_o taunt_o suppose_v christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o but_o within_o few_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o of_o they_o be_v redact_v to_o such_o despair_n in_o their_o extremity_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o cut_v off_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n among_o man_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o threaten_n and_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o bitter_a when_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o entertain_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o any_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o people_n miscarriage_n they_o conceive_v christ_n can_v go_v to_o no_o good_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v seclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o taunt_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o perverse_a humour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o 1._o he_o point_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sad_a sentence_n to_o wit_n their_o original_a disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o earthly_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v just_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o who_o only_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o evil_n ver_fw-la 24._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a deed_n unless_o they_o also_o study_v their_o original_a condition_n and_o know_v that_o their_o evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o present_a tentation_n or_o from_o evil_a breed_n and_o education_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o do_v christ_n point_n out_o this_o to_o these_o jew_n 2._o albeit_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o have_v his_o original_n from_o beneath_o and_o favour_n only_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intimate_v to_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v divine_a in_o his_o original_n and_o way_n of_o conception_n and_o in_o his_o condition_n holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o saint_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.16_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o unspotted_a by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o regeneration_n and_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 4._o as_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n divine_a original_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o man_n may_v study_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o separation_n from_o christ_n company_n so_o long_o as_o mâ—n_z retain_v a_o total_a disconformity_n to_o he_o for_o these_o end_n do_v he_o point_v out_o these_o two_o in_o their_o contrariety_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o from_o above_o see_v rom._n 8.29_o 5._o man_n continue_v in_o their_o corrupt_a original_n without_o renovation_n from_o heaven_n can_v expect_v life_n eternal_a but_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o death_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v daily_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o admit_v of_o the_o exception_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v betwixt_o the_o sinner_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n so_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o turn_v and_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o sinner_n do_v not_o this_o their_o unbelief_n render_v their_o case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o be_v this_o threaten_v propound_v with_o this_o exception_n even_o to_o these_o malicious_a jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prevent_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o this_o christ_n require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o where_o he_o meeâ—s_v with_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v that_o unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o these_o pretence_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n do_v captious_o reply_v to_o his_o discourse_n inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o since_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o can_v not_o slow_a from_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o often_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o reproach_n so_o also_o will_v their_o person_n be_v mistake_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n they_o scofte_a at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n inquire_v who_o be_v thou_o their_o blind_a eye_n not_o discern_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o herein_o his_o people_n must_v resolve_v to_o share_v with_o he_o 1_o joh_n 3_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tune_n unchangable_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o change_v their_o note_n whatever_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n give_v this_o answer_n even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o not_o mind_v to_o change_v his_o note_n 3._o albeit_o man_n may_v hear_v much_o which_o they_o sleight_v and_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v whatever_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o express_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n but_o remit_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o all_o of_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o account_n to_o aggravate_v their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o christ_n meet_v
with_o so_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o thâ—se_a jew_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n give_v up_o with_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o however_o he_o can_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o convince_v they_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o father_n approbation_n and_o will_v leave_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o who_o will_v certain_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o sad_a judgement_n in_o particular_a on_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sad_a quarrel_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o when_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o over_o though_o they_o drâ—w_v he_o to_o debate_v again_o see_v ezek_n 3.26_o 2._o when_o man_n do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o long_a enough_o yet_o they_o have_v god_n tribunal_n before_o which_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o contempt_n therefore_o do_v christ_n leave_v they_o on_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o will_v avenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o he_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o god_n will_v own_v and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o will_v prove_v himself_o true_a in_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o take_v order_n with_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o message_n therefore_o do_v he_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n general_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v own_v and_o support_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o make_v to_o his_o servant_n 4._o they._n who_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n approbation_n shall_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v his_o call_n to_o what_o they_o undertake_v and_o that_o they_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o their_o commission_n for_o hereby_o be_v christ_n support_v he_o send_v i_o and_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n call_v and_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v will_v be_v encourage_v to_o preach_v it_o bold_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o believe_v but_o oppose_v they_o for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o open_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o so_o other_o also_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 6._o christ_n doctrine_n may_v safe_o be_v lean_v to_o as_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n call_v it_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o ver._n 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o this_o sad_a doctrine_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o mention_v he_o that_o send_v he_o christ_n do_v further_o certify_v they_o that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v he_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o obedient_a son_n whence_o learn_v 1._o be_v doctrine_n never_o so_o clear_a yet_o satan_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o understanding_n it_o either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o before_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o simple_a ignorance_n as_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o transport_v they_o 2._o the_o ignorance_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o due_a time_n little_a to_o their_o advantage_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v that_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o shall_v know_v 3_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v ready_o run_v the_o length_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n before_o they_o cease_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o point_v out_o his_o condescendence_n that_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 4._o christ_n do_v so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v his_o be_v put_v to_o that_o curse_a death_n which_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o stop_v it_o 5._o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o further_o from_o their_o purpose_n then_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n psal_n 92.6_o 7._o so_o also_o in_o their_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o do_v christ_n signify_v that_o by_o get_v this_o advantage_n of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o see_v mich._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 6._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n whatever_o enemy_n may_v account_v of_o it_o or_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o real_a honour_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v their_o crucify_a of_o he_o a_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o exaltation_n of_o he_o see_v chap._n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o saint_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o suffer_v act._n 5.41_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o be_v a_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o therefore_o get_v this_o name_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o suffering_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n true_a dignity_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v never_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o see_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o particular_a proof_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o exalt_v of_o he_o that_o then_o shalle_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o or_o the_o true_a messiah_n obedient_a unto_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o so_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n pilate_n and_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n the_o centurion_n see_v his_o glory_n matth_n 27.54_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o open_n of_o grave_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n who_o he_o be_v and_o afterward_o the_o sad_a plague_n that_o come_v on_o they_o for_o reject_v of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v the_o utmost_a length_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o their_o conscience_n and_o god_n judgement_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâ—tâ—er_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v divers_a end_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n so_o his_o ultimate_a and_o last_o scope_n will_v not_o be_v soon_o see_v but_o the_o afflict_a may_v be_v keep_v long_o under_o a_o dark_a condition_n support_v by_o secret_a strength_n and_o a_o unseen_a blessing_n and_o little_o know_v the_o lord_n mind_n till_o he_o himself_o manifest_v it_o for_o albeit_o sovereignty_n may_v still_o have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o affliction_n yet_o god_n have_v many_o other_o work_v to_o manifest_v which_o be_v little_o dream_v of_o by_o this_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o day_n till_o now_o christ_n bring_v they_o out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n which_o may_v warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n and_o may_v encourage_v they_o who_o lie_v long_o under_o affliction_n do_v keep_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n verse_n 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n christ_n have_v answer_v their_o question_n do_v now_o prevent_v a_o objection_n by_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v cure_v he_o and_o that_o present_o notwithstanding_o any_o hazard_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v urge_v against_o his_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o have_v one_o propound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 11._o 8._o where_o christ_n repeat_v this_o answer_n in_o part_n verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o be_v but_o even_o now_o in_o peril_n of_o ston_a by_o the_o jew_n chap._n 8._o 59_o why_o will_v he_o irritate_fw-la they_o again_o by_o this_o miracle_n and_o not_o rather_o lurk_v especial_o why_o will_v he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 14._o see_v the_o like_a practice_n have_v breed_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v before_o as_o be_v mark_v chap._n 5._o and_o 7.23_o 25_o christ_n prevent_v all_o by_o show_v that_o he_o must_v manifest_v these_o work_n of_o god_n of_o which_o verse_n 3_o by_o cure_v this_o man_n and_o that_o present_o for_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v these_o work_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o obedient_a 2._o that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n do_v bind_v the_o tie_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o straight_a verse_n 4._o for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n profix_v to_o he_o wherein_o to_o do_v these_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v end_v as_o it_o be_v now_o short_o to_o expire_v he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o be_v busy_a upon_o all_o hazard_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o cure_v he_o this_o import_v partly_o that_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o who_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n be_v hide_v up_o he_o can_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o what_o they_o need_v and_o partly_o be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n this_o reason_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v this_o office_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o for_o clear_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o and_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o resume_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v man_n misery_n and_o lie_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o these_o truth_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n have_v occur_v chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o aught_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n but_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o day_n and_o of_o a_o night_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o want_v light_a or_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v this_o light_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n not_o only_o spiritual_o enlighten_v his_o people_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o personal_o and_o immediate_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o external_a operation_n do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n whereas_o this_o light_n shine_v former_o and_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o his_o go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v now_o near_o expire_v therefore_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o any_o service_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a he_o will_v be_v busy_a and_o omit_v no_o time_n doctrine_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v get_v through_o with_o good_a and_o acceptable_a work_n without_o many_o discouragement_n which_o may_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o christ_n obviate_v they_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o employ_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v discourage_v nor_o forbid_v to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a that_o they_o need_v therefore_o will_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v but_o reason_n against_o all_o delay_n 3._o christ_n work_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o approven_v of_o he_o and_o god_n employ_v he_o to_o do_v good_a that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o miserable_a man_n through_o he_o in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o only_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 4._o christ_n stand_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o a_o commission_n accept_v from_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o as_o christ_n stand_v bind_v by_o obligation_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o also_o he_o do_v affectionate_o undertake_v they_o and_o employ_v himself_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o addition_n teach_v i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v in_o our_o station_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o for_o we_o shall_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n 7._o it_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o improve_v opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o opportunity_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o recover_v even_o albeit_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o work_v for_o when_o the_o day_n be_v past_a the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o studious_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o do_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v to_o remain_v on_o earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o thrifty_o and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a for_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o present_a case_n that_o general_a consideration_n i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v a_o argument_n with_o he_o plead_v that_o
way_n v._o 30._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v from_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o get_v ease_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v true_o exercise_v in_o conscience_n will_v find_v ease_n in_o comfortable_a promise_n clear_v their_o condition_n from_o the_o word_n albeit_o the_o trouble_n lie_v on_o for_o thus_o christ_n be_v comfort_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n clear_v his_o case_n 4._o christ_n be_v a_o supplicant_n who_o voice_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o here_o his_o supplication_n be_v answer_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o son_n glorify_v he_o herein_o but_o he_o undertake_v to_o glorify_v himself_o as_o here_o his_o answer_n do_v show_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 6._o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o trouble_a soul_n be_v very_o full_a clear_v all_o they_o do_v or_o can_v propound_v and_o all_o they_o feel_v or_o be_v lie_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o undertake_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v but_o clear_v further_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 7._o god_n speak_v to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n bring_v not_o only_a comfort_n under_o their_o present_a pressure_n but_o be_v a_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v take_v a_o comfortable_a view_n of_o their_o bypass_a lot_n and_o may_v see_v fair_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o comfort_n god_n clear_v both_o by-gones_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o verse_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o these_o verse_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o audible_a voice_n v._o 29._o christ_n do_v expound_v god_n purpose_n in_o this_o public_a way_n of_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o because_o christ_n need_v it_o as_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n own_a of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o will_v be_v victorious_a over_o they_o through_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o god_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o appear_v so_o when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o his_o voice_n even_o in_o consolation_n be_v glorious_a for_o his_o voice_n here_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n say_v that_o it_o thunder_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o 2._o as_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a soul-trouble_a so_o do_v they_o as_o little_o understand_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n allow_v on_o these_o who_o be_v so_o exercise_v for_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o some_o it_o seem_v who_o be_v more_o remote_a say_v it_o thunder_v other_o more_o near_a say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n that_o they_o delight_v rather_o to_o talk_v curious_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n then_o study_v to_o know_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v curious_o debate_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v when_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v study_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o come_v 4._o consolation_n be_v then_o double_a consolation_n when_o man_n be_v not_o only_o refresh_v thereby_o but_o be_v lead_v to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v improven_v thus_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o look_v on_o this_o voice_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o come_v and_o know_v what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o 5._o all_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n give_v unto_o christ_n from_o heaven_n tend_v to_o point_v he_o out_o unto_o sinner_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n approven_v of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o flee_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o need_v indeed_o the_o consolation_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v impart_v to_o he_o in_o a_o private_a way_n but_o this_o public_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o consolation_n be_v for_o their_o behoof_n verse_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o four_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o calm_v in_o his_o exercise_n and_o refresh_v with_o the_o late_a consolation_n do_v resume_v the_o point_n he_o have_v be_v upon_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o publish_v more_o full_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n here_o mention_v be_v 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o 31._o 3._o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 32._o which_o lift_v up_o he_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n ver_fw-la 33._o now_o for_o right_a understanding_n this_o purpose_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o take_v up_o right_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v according_a to_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n judgement_n and_o world_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_a way_n expound_v for_o first_o take_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n be_v give_v the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n that_o be_v partly_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o who_o in_o his_o suffering_n represent_v and_o stand_v surety_n for_o they_o all_o and_o be_v accuse_v sentence_v and_o put_v to_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o they_o and_o so_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v their_o sin_n in_o christ_n flâ—sh_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o partly_o that_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o name_n there_o arise_v a_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n through_o he_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o useful_a truth_n and_o do_v well_o agree_v also_o with_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n after_o mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o exhaust_v the_o fall_n scope_n of_o this_o place_n and_o albeit_o the_o elect_n consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o emphatical_o this_o world_n which_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n especial_o when_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o this_o world_n be_v they_o of_o who_o satan_n be_v prince_n and_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_n while_o they_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o second_o understand_v this_o purpose_n of_o the_o reprobate_a world_n over_o who_o satan_n be_v prince_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o hold_v true_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o seal_v up_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o these_o unto_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o do_v reject_v the_o offer_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o exemplary_a make_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o judgement_n abide_v the_o wicked_a for_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v not_o make_v for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green-tâ—ee_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 3._o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v foil_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v judge_v and_o absolve_v in_o the_o suffering_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v indeed_o truth_n which_o do_v agree_v well_o with_o what_o follow_v
thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n unto_o and_o carriage_n upon_o this_o objection_n so_o close_v this_o whole_a purpose_n and_o first_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o more_o direct_o to_o their_o cavil_v objection_n nor_o will_v he_o insist_v to_o clear_v how_o his_o suffering_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v consistent_a have_v already_o abundant_o clear_v all_o doubt_n by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n only_o he_o indirect_o point_v at_o what_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v chap_n 8.12_o and_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n they_o have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n rather_o than_o to_o bark_v against_o it_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v their_o believe_a in_o he_o and_o answerable_a walk_n second_o he_o subjoine_v reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o this_o light_n his_o person_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o out_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o emprove_v the_o opportunity_n better_o then_o to_o carp_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o from_o their_o happiness_n 2._o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n will_v follow_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v wander_v like_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o if_o they_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o by_o these_o subjoin_v to_o the_o exhortation_n he_o clear_v also_o that_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o not_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o wiâ—h_v the_o jew_n in_o person_n fâ—r_o less_o be_v it_o his_o errand_n among_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o come_v for_o a_o while_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o sinner_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o leave_v off_o his_o preach_n and_o get_v away_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o avoid_v danger_n because_o he_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o heat_n against_o he_o and_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n and_o partly_o to_o begin_v the_o verification_n of_o that_o threaten_n of_o the_o light_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o however_o christ_n preach_v and_o debate_v much_o in_o public_a at_o this_o his_o last_o entry_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n yet_o not_o much_o after_o this_o and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o john_n mention_n no_o more_o of_o his_o public_a preach_v after_o this_o save_v only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v only_o speak_v unto_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n from_o verse_n 35._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o weak_a one_o who_o wander_v and_o have_v command_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o meekness_n who_o oppose_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v clear_o confirm_v his_o truth_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o continue_a carping_n of_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o malicious_a disposition_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v dally_v nor_o debate_v with_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o insist_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n but_o put_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n upon_o their_o peril_n 2._o as_o cavillation_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n so_o the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o such_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_v be_v to_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o oppose_v that_o truth_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v therefore_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o answer_v press_v they_o to_o walk_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o point_n out_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o ill_a emprove_n of_o their_o time_n 3_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n however_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o unbeliever_n somers_n slight_v of_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o estimation_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n nor_o shall_v believer_n think_v the_o less_o of_o he_o for_o whatever_o their_o cavillation_n be_v he_o propose_v himself_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o the_o light_n 4._o so_o long_o as_o man_n enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o enjoy_v light_n and_o a_o sweet_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v well_o emproven_v be_v their_o outward_a condition_n never_o so_o sad_a for_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o light_n be_v with_o you_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o short_a while_n for_o most_o part_n that_o man_n enjoy_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n or_o because_o of_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o first_o give_v up_o with_o despiser_n yet_o when_o man_n who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n in_o stead_n of_o emprove_n thereof_o do_v fall_v a_o weary_v of_o and_o carp_n at_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n they_o will_v enjoy_v they_o but_o short_a while_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o unto_o these_o câ—rpers_n it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o intimate_v his_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o away_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o speedy_a change_n if_o they_o persist_v and_o however_o the_o lord_n continue_v they_o with_o such_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o emprove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o short_a while_n they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o that_o their_o neglect_v of_o the_o opportunity_n may_v shorten_v it_o for_o it_o clear_o follow_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o therefore_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v right_o emprove_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o carp_a thereat_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o notional_a estimation_n thereof_o unless_o they_o reduce_v their_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v advance_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v require_v they_o walk_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o daylight_n to_o do_v their_o business_n or_o travel_n in_o 9_o such_o as_o neglect_v opportunity_n and_o abuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o light_n and_o punish_v with_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wander_a in_o sinful_a course_n and_o of_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o certification_n lose_v darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o light_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v sadâ—er_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 10._o when_o christ_n be_v provoke_v to_o desert_n profane_a despiser_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v sâ—me_v to_o shine_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o threaten_a be_v particular_a darkness_n upon_o you_o for_o when_o he_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n also_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o light_n from_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v and_o emprove_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o every_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o day_n light_n who_o see_v their_o way_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n on_o despiser_n who_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v on_o sinful_a course_n and_o walk_v by_o guess_n in_o very_a step_n and_o that_o in_o affliction_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v from_o verse_n
just_o be_v inflict_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o even_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v keep_v under_o hazard_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 11._o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v all_o abuse_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o censure_n turn_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v christ_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 12._o excommunication_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o dreadful_a censure_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o all_o church_n member_n albeit_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o injust_o ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v their_o carnal_a fear_n that_o make_v they_o shrink_v from_o duty_n lest_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v injust_o inflict_v it_o yet_o their_o fear_v of_o it_o though_o chief_a ruler_n testify_v how_o much_o that_o censure_n in_o itself_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o church_n from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n into_o which_o man_n break_v out_o and_o fall_v unless_o also_o the_o cause_n draw_v on_o this_o evil_n be_v see_v and_o discover_v therefore_o do_v john_n search_v into_o the_o fountain-cause_n drive_v they_o on_o this_o snare_n 2._o shame_n and_o disrespect_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v true_a glory_n and_o honour_n in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v their_o praise_n from_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o great_a snare_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o duty_n then_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n for_o if_o all_o other_o loss_n they_o may_v have_v sustain_v this_o entangle_v they_o most_o that_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 4._o self_n love_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o hunt_v after_o credit_n and_o applause_n be_v evil_n so_o dear_a to_o man_n and_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o that_o even_o believer_n may_v be_v overpower_v by_o strong_a remainder_n thereof_o even_o sometime_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o god_n testimony_n and_o approbation_n for_o even_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 42._o yet_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o man_n let_v thought_n of_o earthly_a credit_n and_o reputation_n swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a approbation_n and_o praise_n they_o will_v never_o clear_o avow_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o more_o man_n study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o approbation_n the_o more_o vile_a will_v this_o world_n praise_n grow_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v stumble_v they_o the_o less_o to_o want_v it_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o with_o applause_n from_o man_n neglect_v god_n approbation_n they_o do_v make_v a_o very_a poor_a choice_n and_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v for_o it_o be_v insinuate_v as_o their_o fault_n and_o disadvantage_n every_o way_n that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n happiness_n consist_v ver._n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o man_n reap_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o albeit_o the_o gâ—eâ—k_a particle_n which_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 42_o 44._o do_v import_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o subject_a matter_n extend_v both_o to_o the_o open_a unbeliever_n and_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a purpose_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o several_a argument_n plead_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o and_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v insinuate_v in_o christ_n practice_n of_o cry_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o however_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o avow_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n also_o point_v out_o the_o advantage_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o object_n thereof_o who_o be_v god_n they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o he_o who_o send_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o opposite_a to_o gâ—d_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o man_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v and_o so_o the_o encouragement_n be_v that_o be_v be_v true_a god_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o may_v both_o stir_v up_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o fainthearted_a believer_n to_o avow_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v man_n thought_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n therefore_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v 2._o whatever_o be_v menâ—_n carriage_n in_o malicious_o reject_v or_o not_o avow_v of_o christ_n yet_o true_a zeâ—l_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blunt_v bâ—t_v â—ather_o set_v on_o edge_n thereby_o for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o cry_v in_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o corrupt_a and_o fainthearted_a gâ—â—e_a â—â—iâ—n_n 3._o christ_n diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o will_v leave_v all_o despiser_n inexcusable_a for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o come_v again_o in_o public_a after_o he_o have_v late_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o zealous_o and_o affectional_o cry_v to_o persuade_v they_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o endeavour_v after_o by_o man_n and_o way_n believer_n be_v so_o little_a bold_a in_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o worth_a aâ—d_a consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o little_o see_v therefore_o châ—ist_v point_n out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o 5._o the_o worth_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o take_v up_o when_o man_n study_v the_o object_n thereof_o well_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v flâ—sh_a their_o arm_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o dumb_a idol_n but_o in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v say_v here_o that_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o believe_v also_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n see_v joh._n 14.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 6._o it_o may_v encourage_v also_o to_o say_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v upon_o a_o infinite_a deity_n but_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o try_v with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o by_o believe_v on_o i_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o for_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n man_n must_v not_o always_o look_v to_o what_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v but_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o speaker_n scope_n must_v be_v serious_o ponder_v for_o unless_o we_o take_v these_o wordâ—_n as_o speak_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v
be_v in_o substance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n of_o place_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o object_n his_o ignorance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n afford_v they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n say_v and_o yet_o contradict_v not_o christ_n assertion_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o none_o will_v ever_o study_v to_o know_v nor_o can_v they_o right_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n till_o first_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n itself_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n for_o upon_o this_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v thomas_n infer_v strong_o how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v thomas_n acknowledge_v it_o here_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n will_v thereby_o become_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o also_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a weakness_n in_o believer_n that_o their_o conviction_n of_o short_a come_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n thomas_n his_o confession_n come_v short_a and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o say_v simple_o we_o know_v not_o 6._o saint_n may_v have_v true_a good_a and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o whereof_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o take_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o know_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o sometime_o saint_n be_v under_o tentation_n and_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o can_v discern_v their_o grace_n sometime_o they_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o grace_n in_o its_o high_a perfection_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v and_o sometime_o they_o know_v truth_n in_o substance_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o name_n to_o what_o they_o know_v nor_o understand_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v express_v as_o thomas_n know_v christ_n but_o not_o distinct_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v this_o may_v teach_v man_n condescendence_n in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o make_v their_o own_o conception_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o but_o they_o must_v vary_v expression_n and_o notion_n till_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o not_o ver._n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n wherein_o he_o clear_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o difficulty_n he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o and_o clear_v only_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n through_o these_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n by_o himself_o who_o as_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o by_o who_o alone_a man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o the_o quickener_n and_o preserver_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o his_o people_n so_o it_o here_o point_v out_o partly_o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a and_o live_a way_n and_o partly_o the_o order_n of_o walk_v in_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n that_o first_o we_o must_v close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o truth_n and_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v life_n in_o our_o walk_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o our_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o acknowledge_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o help_v it_o for_o here_o he_o instruct_v thomas_n who_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n 2._o however_o saint_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o doubt_n as_o very_o burdensome_a and_o useless_a yet_o christ_n can_v bring_v much_o good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o more_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o thomas_n doubt_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n more_o full_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o such_o as_o right_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o wrestle_v through_o unto_o it_o may_v easy_o digest_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n insist_o no_o more_o on_o the_o rough_a path_n of_o trouble_n which_o lead_v towards_o heaven_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o that_o 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o want_v a_o path_n wherein_o to_o walk_v towards_o happiness_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o seduction_n and_o want_v light_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o it_o and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n legal_o and_o spiritual_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v point_v out_o and_o need_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n to_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a misery_n for_o all_o these_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o all_o our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o way_n for_o night-wanderer_n and_o the_o path_n wherein_o exile_n may_v return_v towards_o lose_a happiness_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o sure_o and_o to_o point_v out_o their_o path_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v through_o he_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o he_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o priest_n make_v a_o patent_n door_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v enter_v and_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o be_v their_o effectual_a leader_n in_o that_o way_n as_o king_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o way_n see_v heb._n 10.19_o 20._o so_o that_o through_o he_o sinner_n may_v come_v forward_o 7._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o essential_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o from_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v but_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o true_a way_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o true_a way_n joh._n 1.17_o col._n 2.17_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o delusion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v happiness_n all_o which_o as_o they_o draw_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o way_n all_o which_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o to_o walk_v but_o a_o way_n
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
such_o a_o teacher_n 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o by_o his_o teach_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o their_o comfort_n so_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o sanctifier_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n 6._o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o particular_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v give_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o remember_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o faith_n he_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o beside_z or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 8_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v believer_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v be_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v 9_o christ_n disciple_n be_v frequent_o subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o occasion_v partly_o by_o their_o ignorance_n ch_n 12.16_o partly_o by_o the_o little_a interest_n and_o felt_n need_v they_o have_v of_o what_o the_o word_n say_v partly_o by_o their_o slothful_a negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n therefore_o need_v they_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n 10._o the_o ignorance_n dulness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o disciple_n do_v lose_v they_o many_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o will_v irrecoverable_o deprive_v they_o of_o fair_a advantage_n if_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n their_o wealth_n be_v away_o before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v 11._o such_o as_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v he_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o need_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o ver._n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o close_v this_o exhortation_n and_o part_n of_o his_o farewell-sermon_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n point_n out_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o consolation_n namely_o his_o peace_n as_o a_o result_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o donation_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n propound_v for_o 1._o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n disciple_n be_v allow_v true_a peace_n in_o all_o dispensation_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o whatever_o their_o outward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o quiet_n under_o all_o dispensation_n and_o a_o order_n of_o outward_a affliction_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o mar_v their_o peace_n for_o peace_n be_v his_o allowance_n here_o 2._o true_a peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n as_o be_v the_o purchaser_n thereof_o the_o object_n in_o who_o they_o have_v it_o chap._n 16_o 33._o and_o he_o who_o gift_n it_o therefore_o call_v he_o it_o my_o peace_n 3._o christ_n peace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o believer_n unworthiness_n or_o not_o deserve_v of_o peace_n yet_o it_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n and_o free_a gift_n for_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o privilege_n enjoy_v by_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v study_v as_o far_o transcend_v what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o their_o best_a who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o he_o 6._o christ_n peace_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v or_o enjoy_v by_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v ofttimes_o in_o sin_n or_o be_v but_o a_o lethargy_n of_o security_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n or_o but_o at_o best_o a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o yet_o thy_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o his_o peace_n be_v solid_a and_o true_a peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 7._o christ_n peace_n do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v it_o they_o ofttimes_o give_v word_n of_o peace_n without_o reality_n but_o he_o be_v real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v they_o may_v wish_v peace_n when_o they_o can_v give_v it_o but_o his_o peace_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a joh._n 34.29_o they_o can_v perpetuate_v any_o peace_n they_o afford_v or_o wish_v but_o his_o peace_n be_v firm_a and_o he_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 8._o the_o heart-trouble_a wherewith_o saint_n be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v be_v ready_a to_o beget_v many_o heart-terrour_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o future_a for_o here_o heart-trouble_a and_o be_v afraid_a go_v together_o 9_o christ_n may_v be_v deal_v very_o comfortable_o with_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o their_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n do_v continue_v and_o lie_v on_o for_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o after_o all_o his_o sweet_a discourse_n their_o distemper_n continue_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v afraid_a 10._o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n so_o his_o consolation_n and_o peace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v the_o heart_n against_o they_o all_o so_o that_o saint_n have_v this_o allowance_n can_v without_o sin_n continue_v in_o their_o perplexity_n therefore_o after_o all_o these_o consolation_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o peace_n he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v decline_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a ver._n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o reproof_n that_o they_o entertain_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o râ—ws_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o joy_n for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v better_o hearken_v unto_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v they_o to_o wit_n concern_v his_o departure_n and_o return_n again_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o use_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v even_o of_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o departure_n namely_o not_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v as_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v 3._o what_o the_o want_n of_o this_o evidence_v in_o they_o even_o the_o want_n of_o such_o love_n to_o he_o as_o become_v they_o which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v 3._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v rejoice_v if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n
hate_v you_o 5._o as_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v up_o their_o love_n from_o the_o godly_a so_o their_o love_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a token_n and_o evidence_v that_o either_o the_o person_n belove_v be_v of_o their_o own_o stamp_n or_o at_o least_o compli_v too_o much_o with_o their_o evil_a fashion_n therefore_o do_v he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o 6._o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o at_o any_o rate_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o world_n hatred_n to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n can_v sincere_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o their_o hate_v of_o they_o for_o good_a be_v a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n amplify_a and_o enlarge_n the_o first_o and_o wherein_o he_o expound_v that_o hatred_n v._o 18._o to_o comprehend_v both_o persecution_n of_o their_o person_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o entreat_v than_o he_o be_v both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o may_v long_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v serve_v we_o in_o much_o stead_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o matth._n 10.24_o john_n 13.16_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o emproven_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n and_o encouragement_n under_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sleight_v the_o word_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o use_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o trouble_n 4._o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o encourage_v we_o under_o trouble_n as_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n his_o usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o deportment_n under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o particular_a call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o suffering_n who_o be_v their_o master_n 5._o christ_n servant_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o mention_n his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o that_o truth_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o before_z it_o preach_v humility_n chap._n 13.16_o so_o here_o patience_n and_o submission_n 6._o such_o as_o have_v a_o sow_n esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o stoop_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o be_v put_v to_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o comparison_n under_o the_o term_n of_o servant_n and_o lord_n that_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v resolve_v in_o cruelty_n against_o their_o person_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o so_o do_v he_o explain_v it_o they_o persecute_v i_o and_o will_v persecute_v you_o 8._o as_o contemner_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n to_o persecute_v their_o person_n so_o also_o their_o very_a contempt_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o godly_a minister_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sad_o afflict_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o person_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o that_o be_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o one_o no_o better_a than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 9_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o respect_n man_n may_v have_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o real_a despiser_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o require_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o say_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o parallel_v their_o case_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o verse_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n violence_n on_o that_o quarrel_n to_o wit_n their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o godly_a and_o particular_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o expect_v trial_n from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o variety_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o point_v chief_o to_o that_o opposition_n both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o glory_n whatever_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n import_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v heathenish_a this_o quarrel_n be_v avow_v so_o however_o now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n still_o for_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 4._o a_o good_a cause_n may_v make_v suffer_v for_o it_o easy_a when_o we_o consider_v our_o mercy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n and_o guilt_n as_o may_v draw_v on_o more_o uncomfortable_a exercise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n here_o that_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v act_n 5.41_o 5_o none_o do_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n servant_n or_o do_v persecute_v they_o for_o its_o sake_n but_o they_o bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n thereof_o and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o consolation_n contain_v somewhat_o at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v ready_o offend_v as_o namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n subjoin_v other_o argument_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o obviate_a all_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
1._o he_o assert_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o mercy_n but_o upon_o his_o removal_n 2._o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n he_o propound_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o departure_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o comforter_n come_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n assert_v that_o however_o they_o relish_v the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o for_o their_o behoof_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v which_o he_o clear_v by_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n this_o he_o instruct_v both_o negative_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v and_o positive_o that_o upon_o his_o removal_n he_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o or_o other_o can_v not_o or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o large_o upon_o the_o member_n till_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorification_n who_o be_v their_o head_n as_o chap._n 7_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n deal_n may_v be_v very_o expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o sense_n for_o what_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n be_v nevertheless_o expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o be_v ordinary_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o afflict_a and_o humble_v condition_n be_v hardly_o believe_v even_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n therefore_o must_v he_o so_o strong_o assert_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a 3._o as_o all_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o under_o affliction_n and_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o testimony_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o lean_v on_o this_o as_o their_o support_n under_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 4._o as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o for_o or_o to_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a because_o it_o satisfi_v not_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v grievous_a to_o their_o flesh_n as_o know_v well_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a will_v be_v pleasant_a in_o end_n however_o they_o look_v on_o it_o for_o present_a for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o since_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o go_v away_o therefore_o he_o do_v go_v let_v they_o resent_v it_o for_o present_a never_o so_o sad_o 5._o christ_n people_n and_o their_o welfare_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o befall_v he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o earth_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o so_o he_o go_v away_o again_o not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o their_o company_n nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v large_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sweet_a a_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n that_o his_o presence_n may_v compense_v the_o sad_a of_o loss_n be_v it_o even_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o want_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v that_o comforter_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o comfort_n they_o have_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o can_v comfort_v believer_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o whereas_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o 7._o as_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o refresh_a way_n of_o comfort_n however_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o refreshful_a in_o its_o measure_n so_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n merit_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o comfort_n till_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o a_o bodily_a presence_n and_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v so_o that_o they_o who_o dote_v still_o on_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n 8._o christ_n by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v himself_o true_a god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o as_o mediator_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o and_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n act_n 2.33_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o exalt_v he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v there_o be_v free_a access_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o these_o who_o do_v employ_v he_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v which_o will_v rich_o compense_v his_o departure_n be_v three_o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o spirit_n will_v convince_v of_o three_o great_a point_n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o name_v only_o be_v distinct_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o produce_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n a_o little_a consider_v first_o as_o for_o the_o act_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprove_v or_o rather_o convince_a i_o take_v it_o to_o import_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n and_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o also_o the_o success_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o his_o effectual_a and_o actual_a convince_a of_o they_o thereby_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o illuminate_v they_o with_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v without_o conviction_n nor_o yet_o by_o bear_v in_o challenge_n and_o reproof_n only_o for_o there_o may_v be_v challenge_n and_o reproof_n without_o through_o conviction_n but_o further_o by_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o ground_n to_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o bear_v in_o of_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o can_v in_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o second_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o understand_v man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o unconvert_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ—_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâ—de_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n â—o_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
eternal_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o full_a sight_n &_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o insert_v this_o explication_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o father_n but_o partly_o to_o inform_v the_o disciple_n for_o who_o edification_n he_o thus_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n partly_o to_o press_v the_o argument_n strong_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n shall_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o his_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v support_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n see_v eternal_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o know_v god_n in_o his_o christ_n consider_v 2._o while_o christ_n propound_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n full_o assert_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n v._o 5._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o before_o the_o world_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o subsist_v to_o have_v glory_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a god_n also_o but_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o this_o exclusive_a only_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n father_n as_o if_o it_o run_v thus_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o run_v with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o idol_n and_o suppose_a deity_n not_o seclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o who_o that_o true_a godhead_n subsist_v also_o see_v the_o essence_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n withal_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o word_n of_o restriction_n make_v use_v of_o in_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o one_o or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v say_v none_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o son_n or_o father_n be_v seclude_v from_o know_v themselves_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o until_o the_o son_n reveal_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n either_o seclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o these_o expression_n see_v he_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n so_o here_o take_v this_o restriction_n as_o we_o will_v and_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n from_o be_v that_o true_a god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o that_o true_a deity_n doct._n 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v much_o study_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n own_o teach_v therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n for_o their_o edification_n to_o insert_v this_o description_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o it_o may_v sweeten_v believer_n condition_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v 3._o the_o estate_n unto_o which_o believer_n be_v and_o will_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n any_o other_o estate_n beside_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a even_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o see_v act._n 5.20_o where_o it_o be_v call_v this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o and_o sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o will_v seek_v after_o food_n suitable_a for_o entertain_v of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v active_a in_o such_o motion_n and_o duty_n as_o do_v slow_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o life_n 4._o whatever_o other_o life_n man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o fade_v their_o best_a day_n vanity_n and_o few_o and_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o begun-life_n be_v everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a 5._o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o include_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o knowledge_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o take_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n alongst_o with_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o they_o must_v know_v he_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 7._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n cry_v up_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o man_n estimation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o only_a jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o who_o know_v he_o save_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o idol_n all_o delight_n and_o confidence_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o 8_o whatever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v unto_o as_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o idol_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n unless_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v know_v also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v here_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 9_o to_o know_v christ_n saving_o or_o to_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n so_o in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o approven_v of_o the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o engage_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n what_o the_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o again_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n qualify_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v ver._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v a_o four_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v upon_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o albeit_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o and_o work_v that_o
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
they_o in_o that_o state_n and_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n have_v influence_n also_o upon_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n because_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o themselves_o till_o first_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v 5._o true_a faith_n be_v beget_v by_o and_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o dote_v on_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o expect_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n which_o also_o import_v that_o that_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v convert_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o despicablenesse_n or_o meanness_n of_o instrument_n carry_v the_o same_o but_o will_v close_v with_o it_o by_o say_v to_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v their_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o despise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o believer_n and_o catholic_a church_n though_o of_o different_a nation_n and_o condition_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v may_v be_v one_o 2._o whatever_o adversity_n there_o be_v among_o believer_n in_o administration_n gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v hinder_v their_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n for_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v and_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v one_o so_o their_o emprove_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o live_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o oâ—ten_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o place_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o see_v psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o jam_fw-la 3.16_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 5._o the_o union_n of_o believer_n pray_v for_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o combination_n or_o consent_n even_o of_o saint_n nor_o a_o conjunction_n in_o any_o sinful_a course_n but_o it_o be_v a_o union_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 6._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o true_a union_n among_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o breed_v strife_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o or_o by_o be_v in_o we_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o we_o 7._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o do_v resemble_v that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o union_n come_v near_a to_o that_o inexpressible_a union_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o it_o and_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o other_o conjunction_n and_o partly_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o do_v mutual_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o union_n prov._n 8.30_o so_o this_o union_n of_o believer_n be_v testify_v and_o entertain_v by_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a edification_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o from_o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o union_n of_o believer_n do_v flow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o again_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 8._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o consist_v in_o contemplative_a notion_n or_o outward_a profession_n but_o aught_o to_o express_v itself_o in_o visible_a fruit_n as_o here_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o express_v the_o fâ—uâ—ts_n of_o union_n believer_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o as_o may_v either_o convince_v or_o convert_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o end_n propound_v here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o walk_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o either_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a or_o convert_v they_o whereas_o schism_n and_o rent_n among_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n to_o press_v this_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n and_o convince_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n hold_v forth_o what_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o allow_v upon_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o union_n even_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o or_o that_o any_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o only_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sonship_n of_o his_o sanctification_n without_o measure_n of_o be_v on_o god_n secret_n and_o dwell_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v make_v son_n sanctify_v in_o part_n admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o union_n which_o also_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v true_o glorious_a have_v not_o only_o essential_a glory_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o exaltation_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o christ_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o his_o people_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v either_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o daily_o forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 3._o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o believer_n or_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o
trouble_v they_o most_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n among_o people_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v first_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o as_o that_o thereby_o disciple_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n lessen_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o answer_n wave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o answer_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 20._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o accusation_n indirect_o employ_v go_v into_o corner_n with_o it_o but_o have_v teach_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o inference_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o accuse_v their_o illegal_a procedure_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o examine_v witness_n in_o so_o public_a a_o matter_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o and_o decline_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n preach_v of_o truth_n secret_o in_o a_o time_n of_o violent_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o private_a teach_n and_o exhortation_n be_v join_v with_o public_a preach_n act._n 20.20_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v what_o his_o practice_n have_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o he_o will_v show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o secret_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v truth_n conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o may_v be_v avow_v in_o itself_o consider_v 2._o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o contradict_v his_o practice_n elsewhere_o in_o teach_v the_o disciple_n secret_o mark_n 4.34_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n no_o other_o thing_n for_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v public_o only_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v but_o that_o they_o may_v proclaim_v it_o matth._n 10.27_o consider_v 3._o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n a_o deny_v or_o disavow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a defence_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o joshua_n deal_v with_o achan_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v concern_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n interrogatory_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o possible_o he_o intend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v impede_v by_o the_o uncivil_a carriage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n v._o 22._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o other_o question_n need_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v find_v seditious_a in_o gather_v disciple_n thereby_o for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v these_o who_o he_o heal_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n or_o schism_n though_o all_o israel_n shall_v embrace_v he_o and_o it_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n will_v be_v first_o consider_v before_o any_o effect_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v judge_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o that_o importance_n nor_o so_o relevant_a a_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n and_o rent_n upon_o it_o yet_o where_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o all_o imputation_n arise_v from_o odious-like_a consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o publish_n thereof_o 2._o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n aught_o to_o account_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o precious_a treasure_n careful_o to_o be_v own_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n sometime_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n partly_o as_o be_v frivolous_a and_o partly_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v on_o he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o here_o as_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o answer_v to_o testify_v that_o however_o he_o yield_v his_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v his_o cause_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o hereby_o give_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o suffering_n see_v eph._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o such_o as_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n may_v speak_v it_o bold_o and_o free_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v avow_v and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o who_o own_o it_o and_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o or_o confident_o both_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n see_v act._n 4.29_o 4._o whatever_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o servant_n indifferent_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o station_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o however_o it_o succeed_v a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v against_o the_o incorrigible_a therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o herein_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v always_o resort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o ordinary_a sabbath_n service_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o more_o solemn_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v perform_v 6._o christ_n preach_v not_o only_o open_o to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n of_o several_a temper_n and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o jangle_n with_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v great_a who_o seek_v they_o so_o earnest_o who_o yet_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o that_o the_o power_n accompany_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o prevail_v thereby_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a society_n of_o man_n as_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o prevail_v with_o
politic_a smooth_a way_n it_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v sinful_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o to_o who_o a_o conscience_n what_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n and_o a_o cross_n to_o their_o design_n will_v ready_o meet_v with_o many_o vexation_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o in_o end_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o pilate_n who_o be_v here_o irritate_fw-la know_v that_o christ_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o afterward_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o even_o moral_a civility_n in_o man_n will_v account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o may_v be_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n against_o other_o for_o pilate_n decline_v this_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n thy_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n that_o hardly_o shall_v the_o most_o injust_a aspersion_n be_v cast_v on_o any_o but_o it_o will_v leave_v some_o impression_n of_o guilt_n at_o least_o with_o some_o therefore_o albeit_o pilate_n know_v the_o jew_n accusation_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o of_o envy_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v some_o quarrel_n which_o cause_v to_o inquire_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 4._o not_o only_o have_v christ_n as_o god_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n even_o over_o the_o high_a of_o man_n dan._n 2.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o donative_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr matth._n 28.18_o 19_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v truth_n so_o misrepresent_v as_o may_v stumble_v many_o which_o yet_o be_v hear_v and_o clear_v will_v offend_v none_o for_o whereas_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v so_o represent_v as_o may_v offend_v pilate_n christ_n let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o need_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o not_o be_v earthly_a rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o come_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o observation_n like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.20_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o assertion_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o pilate_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v affectionate_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v if_o it_o have_v be_v warrantable_a and_o hereof_o all_o make_v offer_v and_o peter_n give_v a_o rash_a proof_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o v._o 10._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n therefore_o do_v christ_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n not_o by_o scripture_n which_o pilate_n know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o know_a instance_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o private_a man_n aspire_v to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v use_n violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o garden_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n disallow_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sword_n shall_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n therewith_o for_o if_o magistrate_n even_o as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nurse_v parent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v record_n then_o certain_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v employ_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o remove_v of_o idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o defend_v thereof_o against_o violence_n but_o christ_n purpose_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o may_v be_v full_o take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o get_v visible_a power_n on_o his_o side_n but_o to_o abase_v himself_o and_o suffer_v matth._n 20.28_o and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o crush_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.9_o 10_o 12._o and_o 110.5_o 6._o which_o be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o war_n and_o in_o employ_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o 2._o christ_n by_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v that_o private_a man_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n be_v it_o even_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o suffering_n when_o call_v to_o that_o extremity_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n put_v in_o churchmen_n hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o this_o inhibition_n also_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o pilate_n apprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o any_o such_o kingdom_n as_o pilate_n may_v apprehend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o allow_v christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o religion_n commend_v itself_o by_o loyalty_n to_o authority_n and_o by_o avoid_v of_o sedition_n and_o that_o religion_n or_o saintship_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v man_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o power_n in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o adorn_v their_o station_n 4._o whatever_o case_n may_v warrant_v fight_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o influence_n thereof_o be_v but_o very_o accidental_a as_o to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n overspread_v much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o suffering_n of_o professor_n before_o magistrate_n do_v befriend_v it_o but_o even_o their_o power_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v can_v but_o reach_v to_o set_v up_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o external_a force_n but_o can_v its_o alone_a do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectuate_v only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o spiritual_a weapon_n doct._n 9_o man_n practice_n be_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o way_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o man_n ought_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v strong_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o fight_v christ_n clear_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o ver._n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n pilate_n gather_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o